and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
and_o here_o also_o have_v too_o much_o success_n x._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a man_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a as_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corn_n so_o many_o worldly_a prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v learned_a expositor_n and_o useful_a preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o life_n which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o their_o very_a papal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o check_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v assault_v it_o by_o force_n and_o as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o it_o worldly_n interest_n engage_v pope_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v odious_o confess_v §_o 42._o and_o the_o old_a father_n till_o constantine_n time_n do_v most_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o full_a glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o yet_o think_v though_o i_o confess_v myself_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o this_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v by_o god_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n will_v full_o confute_v all_o our_o present_a temptation_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n because_o of_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o dissension_n of_o this_o low_a world_n §_o 43._o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o former_a time_n by_o our_o own_o we_o see_v now_o that_o among_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n too_o often_o the_o most_o worldly_a part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n be_v the_o note_a part_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o that_o history_n write_v of_o a_o few_o man_n get_v into_o place_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o action_n which_o few_o dare_v contradict_v they_o may_v give_v law_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n and_o stranger_n may_v believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v utter_o dissent_v and_o abhor_v their_o pride_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n where_o three_o or_o four_o lead_a man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o form_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o particular_a member_n do_v disow_v and_o when_o about_o a_o controvert_v article_n one_o man_n have_v charge_v i_o deep_o for_o question_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o be_v at_o the_o form_n of_o that_o article_n have_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o that_o same_o man_n as_o by_o his_o impetuousness_n put_v in_o that_o article_n the_o rest_n be_v loath_a to_o strive_v much_o against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v at_o least_o the_o effectual_a signify_v part_n we_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v common_a by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o great_a power_n in_o divers_a parish_n now_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v conformable_a perhaps_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dislike_v it_o and_o sometime_o you_o may_v see_v but_o three_o or_o four_o person_n with_o he_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o know_v that_o dissenter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o a_o few_o singular_a fanatic_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o conclude_v that_o so_o also_o for_o the_o number_n humble_a godly_a person_n may_v be_v very_o numerous_a though_o only_o the_o action_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n do_v take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z five_o to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o free_a from_o danger_n will_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o be_v name_v papist_n be_v not_o such_o thorough_o and_o at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a people_n so_o much_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o the_o persecutor_n dare_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o open_o by_o force_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o traitor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v §_o 44._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o turn_v church-history_n into_o a_o temptation_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o surly_a porter_n to_o keep_v his_o door_n yea_o a_o mastiff-dog_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o corn_n have_v grow_v in_o every_o age_n not_o only_o with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n but_o with_o some_o tare_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a §_o 45._o nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o be_v therefore_o dishonour_v for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n while_o a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n and_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o too_o many_o country_n lamentable_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v religion_n piety_n and_o honesty_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o never_o be_v well_o keep_v up_o without_o it_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_v still_o and_o their_o very_a suffering_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o do_v public_o they_o do_v private_o yea_o their_o very_a write_n show_v that_o still_o there_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v qualify_v to_o do_v his_o work_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v the_o pious_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o gerson_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la and_o thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o will_v see_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v still_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o read_v such_o life_n as_o philip_n nerius_n persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n for_o set_v up_o more_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o formalist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o privater_a man_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renâ—y_n and_o many_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o church-tyranny_n and_o corruption_n though_o very_o heinous_a that_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a generation_n who_o he_o will_v save_v §_o 46._o yea_o among_o the_o very_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o that_o point_n and_o take_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o violence_n for_o order_n government_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o other_o respect_n even_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o nerius_n companion_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o serious_a piety_n yea_o among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v preach_v write_a and_o live_v very_o strict_o much_o more_o among_o their_o friar_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o sales_n and_o though_o their_o time_n and_o corruption_n blemish_v their_o piety_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o nullify_v it_o §_o 47._o and_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v first_o make_v it_o as_o the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o form_v the_o rest_n 2._o that_o he_o endue_v the_o first_o officer_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n by_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o chief_a
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
both_o to_o summon_v a_o council_n they_o cunning_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o force_v the_o do_v it_o without_o they_o §_o 265._o cccclxvii_n to_o put_v a_o show_n on_o the_o business_n greg._n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n whether_o by_o long_a delay_n he_o creep_v with_o a_o few_o to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 266._o cccclxviii_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n bened._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1409_o also_o call_v his_o council_n in_o arragone_fw-mi of_o his_o subject_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pronounce_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o greg._n to_o be_v the_o usurper_n but_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v unity_n §_o 267._o cccclxix_n the_o two_o pope_n give_v no_o better_a hope_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n slip_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o king_n ladislaus_n choose_v pisa_n for_o a_o general_n council_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n who_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ☜_o say_v binius_fw-la forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o alexander_z 5._o and_o the_o two_o old_a one_o keep_v up_o still_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o §_o 268._o an._n 1409._o alex._n 5._o be_v choose_v much_o commend_v but_o die_v in_o eighteen_o month_n some_o say_v say_v antoninus_n poison_v by_o a_o clyster_n but_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o depose_a king_n ladislaus_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n §_o 269._o balthasar_z cossa_n be_v next_o choose_v call_v by_o some_o joh._n 21._o by_o other_o 22._o by_o other_o 23._o and_o by_o platina_n joh._n 24._o so_o little_o be_v they_o agree_v of_o their_o succession_n platina_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n be_v yet_o poor_a and_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o create_v he_o he_o get_v sigismond_n king_n of_o bohemia_n choose_v emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n italy_n continue_v still_o in_o blood_n the_o pope_n have_v parcel_v it_o into_o so_o many_o small_a principality_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o continual_a war_n and_o confusion_n this_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n panvinus_n viz._n fuit_fw-la bello_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la quam_fw-la religioni_fw-la aptior_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la fidem_fw-la norat_fw-la neque_fw-la religionem_fw-la rebus_fw-la profanis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la how_o he_o be_v accuse_v depose_v imprison_v how_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n greg._n 12._o and_o bened._n 13._o be_v all_o depose_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n 5._o choose_a the_o next_o chapter_n show_v chap._n xiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cccclxx_n an._n 1414._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o the_o more_o trust_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o there_o be_v then_o three_o pope_n bened._n 13._o in_o france_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n england_n and_o scotland_n follow_v and_o greg._n 12._o and_o john_n 23._o at_o rome_n that_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o papalines_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oct._n 28._o p._n john_n call_v by_o they_o sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la enter_v the_o city_n nou._n 5._o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o council_n nou._n 16._o be_v the_o first_o session_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o his_o bull_n be_v read_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o rome_n by_o contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o constance_n command_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o pardon_v a_o year_n penance_n for_o every_o mass_n to_o every_o mass-priest_n that_o say_v it_o exhort_v all_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v after_o error_n especial_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o one_o john_n wickliff_n and_o also_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n march_n 2._o 1415._o the_o pope_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v these_o decree_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v till_o the_o present_a schism_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o on_o just_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n depart_v not_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v not_o himself_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v thunder_v out_o church_n censure_v against_o they_o or_o any_o adhere_n to_o the_o council_n they_o be_v void_a 3._o that_o no_o translation_n promotion_n or_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o three_o of_o each_o nation_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o departure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n flee_v and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o his_o health_n §_o 3._o sess._n 5._o ☜_o the_o emperor_n be_v among_o they_o they_o decree_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o disobey_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v in_o any_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o unlawful_o depart_v that_o if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a next_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o to_o prosecute_v john_n huss_n next_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n who_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o if_o they_o please_v he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o or_o try_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o sess._n 6._o they_o order_z the_o procuration_n for_o the_o pope_n resignation_n to_o be_v demand_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n §_o 5._o sess._n 7._o they_o accuse_v hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o not_o appear_v and_o summon_v the_o pope_n promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n sed_fw-la saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o sess._n 8_o they_o condemn_v wickliff_n bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o ☜_o upon_o 45_o article_n instead_o of_o 260_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v art_n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n material_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ordain_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v not_o 5._o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o mass._n 6._o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n calumâ—â—_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a aright_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a give_v he_o by_o any_o but_o caesar._n 9_o since_o vrban_n the_o
church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iv_o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n london_n print_v by_o b._n griffin_n for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxx_o the_o preface_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o history_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v natural_a inclination_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o as_o to_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a use_n god_n himself_o have_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o historical_o yea_o and_o make_v some_o of_o it_o part_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n child_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v quick_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorant_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n can_v yet_o understand_v and_o with_o less_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n read_v the_o history_n melancholy_n and_o sad_a person_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o doctrinal_a study_n be_v often_o ease_v and_o recreate_v with_o useful_a history_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o of_o his_o concern_n and_o be_v not_o narrow_a selfishnes_n much_o of_o our_o pravity_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o universal_a and_o public_a good_a and_o god_n love_n to_o it_o and_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o our_o end_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o personal_a felicity_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o inhumanity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n spinosa_n hobbes_n and_o their_o brutish_a follower_n that_o they_o set_v up_o individual_a self_n interest_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o object_n of_o rational_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o own_o no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o relative_o be_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o my_o personal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o end_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o though_o grace_n only_o saving_o cure_v this_o base_a inhuman_a malady_n yet_o common_a reason_n bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o only_a sense_n and_o reason_n captivate_v by_o sense_n do_v patronize_v it_o put_v not_o the_o question_n to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o wicked_a what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a person_n at_o the_o indies_n that_o never_o will_v do_v anything_o for_o he_o as_o more_o amiable_a than_o himself_o much_o more_o many_o thousand_o such_o and_o as_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v love_v best_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v his_o country_n be_v worse_a than_o sober_a heathen_n be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o or_o half_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v be_v so_o base_o selfish_a that_o i_o shall_v soon_o believe_v that_o analogical_a reason_n rule_v some_o bruit_n than_o that_o true_a reason_n determine_v this_o man_n choice_n spinosa_n take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o union_n with_o universal_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o sensual_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o trouble_v further_a than_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n hereto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o the_o material_a universe_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v join_v holy_a unite_v joyful_a love_n to_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v be_v happy_o in_o the_o right_n which_o miss_v he_o become_v a_o pernicious_a seducer_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v loud_o tell_v we_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o time_n or_o man_n or_o action_n be_v present_a or_o in_o our_o day_n how_o little_a know_v he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o religion_n can_v he_o have_v who_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o history_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v promote_v and_o defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v invade_v and_o persecute_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o posterity_n that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o remember_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o win_v the_o people_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n find_v necessary_a be_v to_o bestow_v constant_o one_o exercise_n in_o open_v church-history_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v both_o entice_v their_o attention_n by_o delight_n and_o also_o by_o fit_v report_n more_o to_o the_o papal_a interest_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v great_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confident_a belief_n that_o the_o papal_a sect_n be_v all_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v but_o sectary_n and_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v here_o and_o hereafter_o abuse_v joh._n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o historical_a exercise_n in_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v that_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-history_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o former_a time_n many_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o else_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v forsake_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o baronius_n who_o perform_v that_o exercise_n in_o nerius_n his_o conventicle_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v afterward_o his_o church-history_n in_o latin_a so_o voluminous_o that_o few_o but_o the_o clergy_n bias_v by_o interest_n will_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v the_o credit_v reporter_n of_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist-priest_n contrive_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o reporter_n of_o church-history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n confident_a story_n for_o their_o advantage_n few_o or_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o their_o report_n
to_o think_v hardly_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o man_n abuse_n 3._o and_o if_o micrelius_fw-la gutlerbeth_n phili_n pareus_n funcius_n carion_n melancthon_n buchotzer_n scultetus_n pezelius_n helvicus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v have_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o i_o here_o intend_v i_o shall_v have_v glad_o save_v myself_o this_o labour_n and_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o the_o council_n be_v now_o publish_v voluminous_o and_o many_o young_a student_n want_v money_n and_o time_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a to_o such_o this_o abridgement_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a especial_o to_o man_n that_o have_v mistake_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o hereticator_n and_o will_v know_v what_o prelacy_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o concord_n or_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v in_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v from_o mr._n clerkson_n a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a minister_n though_o silence_v now_o in_o london_n the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o heal_v our_o common_a faultiness_n and_o give_v better_a teacher_n to_o his_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o all_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n especial_o to_o escape_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n pride_n church-tyranny_n and_o schism_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ._n amen_o march_n 31._o 1680._o london_n what_o history_n be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i_o may_v say_v believe_v not_o all_o report_n or_o history_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ahab'_v prophet_n in_o who_o mouth_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o lie_v and_o deceive_v be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o soul_n even_o when_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a advice_n and_o hardly_o follow_v than_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o truth_n be_v god_n mean_n to_o work_v the_o will_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o of_o all_o liar_n none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o lie_a historian_n and_o lie_v preacher_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a perplexity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o plausible_a history_n and_o report_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o perplexity_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o i._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o sense_n if_o sound_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n papist_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o perceive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n then_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o themselves_o ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n which_o give_v themselves_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o iv._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n it_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a because_o nature_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v cause_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n jerusalem_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o forgery_n while_o all_o contender_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o hold_v by_o they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n and_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a or_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o welsh_a be_v the_o ancient_a britain_n drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o wales_n while_o their_o language_n habitation_n etc._n etc._n show_v it_o and_o so_o that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o church-communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v use_v all_o these_o public_o in_o all_o place_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o so_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o endow_v when_o we_o still_o see_v and_o possess_v they_o vi_o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o consent_o speak_v against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n for_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o false_a boast_n than_o to_o false_a confession_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o confessor_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o harsh_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n which_o i_o here_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n or_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n i_o give_v you_o no_o report_n against_o the_o pride_n contention_n and_o corruption_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n or_o protestant_n i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o lutâ—er_n who_o the_o conciliis_fw-la have_v very_o much_o and_o especial_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o i_o here_o do_v of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n nor_o out_o of_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nor_o out_o of_o the_o mornay_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la ruberus_n pistorius_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v church-historian_n eusebius_n socrates_n sozomene_n cassiodorus_n theodorite_n ruffinus_n evagrius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n victor_n niâ—ephorus_n liberatus_n nicetas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n anastasius_n but_o most_o out_o of_o binnius_n and_o platina_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o pope_n petavius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a papal_a zealot_n when_o these_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o just_a suspicion_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n or_o lamentation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v vii_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o credibility_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n or_o credible_a fitness_n of_o the_o reporter_n some_o man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o other_o for_o instance_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v or_o live_v near_o where_o he_o have_v full_a information_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o credible_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v uncertain_a report_n or_o hear-say_n 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a confident_a fool._n 3._o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o matter_n his_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n than_o many_o ignorant_a man_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n to_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o factious_a interest_v man_n 5._o a_o sober_a calm_a considerate_a man_n that_o will_v stay_v and_o try_v before_o he_o judge_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o a_o passionate_a or_o hasty_a judger_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o manifest_a honesty_n conscience_n and_o
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
sin_n 2._o his_o error_n be_v practical_a and_o not_o only_o notional_a 3._o it_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o be_v predominant_a so_o that_o what_o contrary_a truth_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v not_o sound_o practical_o and_o prevail_o believe_v §_o 12._o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o may_v manifest_v that_o every_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n among_o we_o 1._o do_v not_o true_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o serious_a practical_a belief_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o nor_o sincere_o desire_v and_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n right_o understand_v 4._o nor_o sincere_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o nor_o can_v sincere_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o 6._o be_v a_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v sincere_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o damnable_o erroneous_a even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o and_o ordinary_o do_v §_o 13._o it_o have_v still_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n effectual_a snare_n to_o deceive_v and_o damn_v ungodly_a man_n by_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o practical_a error_n and_o wickedness_n from_o their_o conscience_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o cry_v down_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o unfit_a person_n be_v they_o for_o such_o work_n and_o how_o dreadful_o do_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o revile_v and_o prosecute_v a_o poor_a anabaptist_n though_o erroneous_a for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v or_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o every_o dissenter_n how_o conscionable_a soever_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o some_o questionable_a point_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o wickedness_n that_o make_v for_o his_o worldly_a end_n or_o pleasure_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o in_o fear_n of_o perjury_n or_o lie_v or_o other_o sin_v against_o god_n dare_v not_o take_v some_o oath_n subscription_n profession_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v impose_v as_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v do_v use_n to_o call_v those_o hypocrite_n that_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n if_o they_o do_v but_o mislike_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n so_o also_o while_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o damnable_a error_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n in_o those_o that_o practical_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v he_o that_o never_o put_v up_o a_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n nay_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v yet_o call_v other_o erroneous_a and_o schismatic_n if_o they_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n or_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o family_n be_v prayerless_a and_o god_n name_n oft_o hear_v in_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o prayer_n §_o 14._o because_o bare_a opinion_n may_v consist_v with_o worldliness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n therefore_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o right_a opinion_n and_o to_o over_o do_v here_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o sin_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o conscionable_a people_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o suspect_v and_o dislike_v the_o truth_n because_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o must_v be_v some_o bad_a thing_n which_o wicked_a man_n seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o oppressor_n use_v long_a prayer_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a in_o it_o §_o 15._o and_o yet_o error_n be_v such_o a_o blind_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o for_o gross_o erroneous_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o most_o fierce_o against_o error_n for_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self_n conceit_v and_o oft_o by_o malignity_n apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v other_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o for_o suppose_a heresy_n and_o error_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o torment_n for_o for_o suppose_a impiety_n and_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o err_v in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o they_o do_v what_o have_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o christian_a world_n but_o erroneous_a and_o worldly_a pope_n patriarck_n and_o prelate_n inordinate_a outcries_a against_o suppose_a error_n for_o what_o have_v they_o silence_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o error_n for_o what_o have_v they_o rack_v torment_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o o_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n or_o error_n and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n themselves_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n against_o it_o no_o so_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o know_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o those_o destroy_v that_o will_v not_o deny_v belief_n to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o erroneous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o erroneous_a that_o they_o think_v god_n well_o worship_v by_o pray_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v and_o dare_v deny_v half_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o institute_v and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v use_v so_o erroneous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n will_v help_v they_o the_o better_a to_o love_v that_o god_n that_o do_v torment_v they_o how_o foul_a and_o many_o be_v their_o error_n that_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o damn_v other_o as_o erroneous_a but_o s._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o jam._n 3._o that_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o have_v a_o envious_a strive_v zeal_n and_o that_o if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o weakness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n by_o peacemaking_a but_o have_v bitter_a contention_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n §_o 16._o the_o arian_n be_v cruel_a persecutor_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o they_o banish_v godly_a pastor_n they_o kill_v they_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n they_o reproach_v they_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o constantius_n be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o arian_n goth_n themselves_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n and_o a_o great_a decryer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o other_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretic_n nestorius_n though_o somewhat_o worse_o judge_v of_o by_o cyril_n than_o he_o deserve_v be_v just_o condemn_v be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n against_o other_o he_o fall_v present_o upon_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o party_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o overdo_a zeal_n at_o his_o entrance_n o_o emperor_n give_v i_o a_o church_n without_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v give-thee_a victory_n over_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v destroy_v all_o these_o dissent_v party_n and_o god_n will_v prosper_v thou_o and_o very_o quick_o be_v he_o depose_v condemn_a and_o at_o last_o banish_v even_o to_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o a_o heretic_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o the_o eutychian_o be_v as_o great_a zealot_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o take_v cyril_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o theodoret_n and_o
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
the_o matter_n he_o crafty_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o long_o wait_v and_o promise_v his_o help_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v but_o communicate_v with_o arius_n ☞_o who_o seign_v repentance_n the_o temptation_n over_o come_v they_o and_o they_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v gather_v separate_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o repent_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o yield_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o peace_n though_o against_o schism_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o thus_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o become_v the_o great_a support_n to_o the_o arian_n without_o which_o say_v epiphanius_n they_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v so_o much_o do_v bishop_n tyranny_n or_o severity_n across_o its_o own_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o concord_n which_o they_o think_v by_o such_o tear_a mean_n to_o force_v and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n that_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n from_o heathen_n innocent_o to_o bear_v the_o persecution_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o great_o do_v it_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n just_o as_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v seek_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o common_a liberty_n the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n consistere_fw-la arius_n dut_fw-mi fiduciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la habere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la eam_fw-la esset_fw-la occasioncm_fw-la nactus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessimam_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la devinxit_fw-la but_o o_o father_n epiphanius_n why_o take_v you_o not_o warn_v by_o this_o when_o you_o un-bishop-like_a and_o un-canonical_o set_v yourself_o against_o holy_a chrysostome_n alexander_n be_v dead_a and_o athanasius_n short_o succeed_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o meletian_a church_n in_o his_o city_n and_o after_o fair_a mean_n he_o use_v foul_a and_o go_v himself_o to_o look_v after_o such_o meeting_n with_o his_o retinue_n one_o of_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o meletian_a meeting_n break_v a_o certain_a vessel_n which_o occasion_v some_o chide_n and_o fight_v which_o occasion_v accusation_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o calumniation_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n of_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n which_o constantine_n abhor_v in_o a_o bishop_n and_o euseb._n nicome_v represent_v the_o matter_n as_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v the_o meletian_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n which_o athanasius_n violent_o deny_v they_o in_o great_a anger_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o tyre_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o eusebius_n caesarian_n with_o some_o other_o to_o preside_v or_o order_n it_o where_o potamo_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n see_v fusâ—bius_n caes._n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o athanasius_n stand_v with_o passion_n and_o tear_n invey_v against_o eusebius_n ☜_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v thou_o eusebius_n sit_v and_o judge_v innocent_a athanasius_n be_v not_o thou_o and_o i_o in_o prison_n together_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n for_o the_o truth_n thou_o come_v out_o unmaimed_a and_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o promise_v some_o wicked_a deed_n or_o other_o to_o the_o persecutor_n or_o do_v some_o eusebius_n hear_v this_o sudden_o rise_v and_o dismiss_v the_o council_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v carry_v it_o thus_o here_o your_o adversary_n accusation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o you_o play_v the_o tyrant_n here_o you_o do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o your_o own_o country_n hereupon_o two_o arian_n bishop_n vrsalius_fw-la and_o valens_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o come_v back_o with_o calumny_n against_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n by_o night_n to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o information_n who_o take_v athanasius_n for_o false_a and_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o athanasius_n who_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o believe_v his_o accuser_n banish_v he_o where_o he_o remain_v in_o italy_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n even_o till_o after_o constantins_n death_n and_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n but_o in_o jovians_n reign_n he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o conflict_v with_o infamy_n again_o and_o when_o athanasius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n valens_n set_v lucius_n over_o they_o who_o afflict_v the_o people_n that_o have_v follow_v athanasius_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o banishment_n death_n and_o torment_n make_v they_o know_v what_o church-tyranny_n be_v indeed_o thus_o far_o epiphanius_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a bishop_n impatience_n with_o dissenter_n §_o 3._o but_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o baronius_n and_o dion_n petavius_n say_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o this_o history_n and_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o some_o meletian_a knave_n beguile_v he_o but_o 1._o they_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o knave_n beguile_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o overdo_v in_o suspect_v and_o aggravate_v heresy_n as_o in_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o case_n here_o so_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o much_o near_o be_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v true_a notice_n of_o such_o public_a thing_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o make_v epiphanius_n so_o fallacious_a in_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o so_o near_o he_o what_o a_o shake_n do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o copious_a history_n of_o the_o many_o other_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v less_o opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o church-history_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o all_o his_o narrative_n but_o rather_o by_o far_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v than_o better_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n but_o that_o make_v their_o case_n the_o better_a petavius_n say_v also_o p._n 286._o animad_fw-la in_o epiph._n multum_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la meletii_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la suprà _fw-la vidimus_fw-la largiùs_fw-la in_o arianae_n haeresis_fw-la descriptione_n peccavit_fw-la vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n death_n it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o if_o in_o such_o famous_a history_n we_o must_v read_v he_o with_o such_o suspicion_n and_o allowance_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o many_o little_a one_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a §_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o arius_n record_v by_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o the_o arian_n argument_n by_o he_o be_v at_o large_a record_v and_o answer_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n but_o the_o samosatenian_o the_o photinian_o and_o our_o late_a socinian_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_o heretical_a than_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o arian_n maintain_v that_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypostasis_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o god_n do_v ante_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la tempora_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la gignere_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o saecula_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la procreavit_fw-la omne_fw-la viz_o subsistentem_fw-la illum_fw-la suapte_v voluntate_fw-la condidisse_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la converti_fw-la neque_fw-la mutari_fw-la possit_fw-la perfectam_fw-la dei_fw-la
creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la foetum_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la caeteris_fw-la they_o think_v that_o before_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v one_o superangelical_a perfect_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o superangelical_a spirit_n be_v his_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arius_n §_o 5._o dion_n petavius_n true_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o great_a advantage_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n before_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o well_o consider_v p._n 285._o ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o have_v speak_v of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n give_v advantage_n to_o aâ—ius_n he_o add_v quod_fw-la idem_fw-la plerisque_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negatio_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n capitibus_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la errorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereseon_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la singillatim_fw-la oppugnabantur_fw-la originem_fw-la nondum_fw-la satis_fw-la illustratà _fw-la ac_fw-la patefactâ_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la quaedam_fw-la suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la asperserint_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sidei_fw-la regulâ_fw-la minimè_fw-la consentiant_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o papist_n swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n nè_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la discedam_fw-la observavimus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la justinum_n mart._n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryph._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la idem_fw-la propemodum_fw-la cum_fw-la arian_n sentire_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o at_o large_a cit_v the_o very_a word_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o father_n but_o he_o here_o give_v they_o this_o gentle_a excuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la culpâ_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la lucianus_n aliique_fw-la liberandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la agitatâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la commodè_fw-la pronunciâsse_fw-la videntur_fw-la simile_n quiddam_fw-la de_fw-fr dionys._n alex._n tradit_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 41_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v charitable_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n for_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o such_o controversy_n and_o after_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n essence_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o in_o all_o that_o have_v not_o equal_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o charity_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o father_n yet_o the_o same_o petavius_n can_v endure_v camerarius_fw-la for_o say_v that_o athanasius_n though_o a_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o mix_v some_o ill_n with_o sacred_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v constantine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o banish_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o some_o regard_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n and_o people_n be_v long_o more_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a than_o other_o as_o not_o only_a socrates_n but_o many_o other_o historian_n note_v and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v with_o dishonour_n in_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n throughout_o that_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n want_v not_o something_o of_o the_o humble_a patience_n meekness_n and_o heal_a tenderness_n and_o skill_n that_o their_o case_n require_v for_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o how_o apt_a be_v great_a bishop_n to_o be_v too_o violent_a against_o dissenter_n instead_o of_o heal_v they_o with_o love_n and_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n §_o 5._o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o prudence_n have_v silence_v this_o heresy_n betimes_o for_o never_o any_o one_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o badness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o niccne_n council_n that_o suppress_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o alas_o the_o remedy_n seem_v quick_o conquer_v by_o the_o disease_n as_o constantine_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o reproof_n so_o when_o the_o arian_n profess_a repentance_n his_o peaceableness_n cause_v he_o too_o far_o to_o indulge_v they_o by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o get_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o court_n as_o prove_v the_o follow_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a to_o think_v on_o that_o the_o two_o great_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v into_o violent_a persecution_n be_v note_v to_o be_v otherwise_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n epiphanius_n say_v p._n 737._o accessit_fw-la &_o impâ—ratorum_fw-la favour_n cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la à _fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n profectum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la perhumanus_fw-la ac_fw-la bone_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o alioquinpius_fw-la â—c_z multis_fw-la probitatis_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la hâc_fw-la unâre_fw-la aâ—eâ—ravit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la parent_n fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la seqâ—utus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la fraud_n qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la tenùs_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sinceram_fw-la dei_fw-la fidem_fw-la labefactarunt_fw-la et_fw-la beati_fw-la constantii_n in_fw-la errorem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la inducti_fw-la qui_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la se_fw-la utpote_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accommodavit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la error_n illorum_fw-la ac_fw-la caecitas_fw-la dep_v 〈◊〉_d ataque_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la diaboli_fw-la profect_v a_o consilio_fw-la lateret_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la serpentum_fw-la officinae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la virium_fw-la eusebius_n scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la callidè_fw-la se_fw-la insinuans_fw-la valentis_fw-la aures_fw-la pii_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la ac_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la corrupit_fw-la qui_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sit_fw-la initiatus_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la cur_n haec_fw-la factio_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la firma_fw-la consisteret_fw-la if_o epiphanius_n say_v true_a we_o see_v what_o man_n these_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n work_v the_o fix_v of_o easter-day_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v sinful_o fierce_a about_o it_o against_o each_o other_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o mistake_v the_o time_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o great_a to_o determine_v it_o see_v as_o socrates_n sozomen_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o many_o church_n differ_v in_o this_o and_o matter_n as_o great_a as_o this_o without_o condemn_v or_o separate_n from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o asian_o err_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o tradition_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v long_o before_o censure_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o violence_n in_o condemn_v they_o and_o many_o good_a christian_n even_o after_o the_o council_n determination_n dare_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a tradition_n nor_o obey_v they_o among_o who_o how_o long_o our_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n stand_v out_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o the_o audian_o that_o also_o disobey_v be_v call_v heretic_n i_o will_v all_o adversary_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o worse_a man_n §_o 7._o and_o because_o these_o audian_o rise_v about_o that_o time_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o history_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o world_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n epiph._n l._n 3._o tom._n 1._o p._n 811._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o audian_n which_o be_v the_o 50th_o or_o 70th_o heresy_n the_o audian_o live_v in_o monastery_n in_o solitude_n etc._n etc._n audius_n their_o founder_n arise_v in_o mesopotamia_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o oft_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n fear_v not_o to_o their_o face_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o thus_o administer_v as_o a_o
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n ☞_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n ☞_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n ☞_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o mean_v not_o as_o god_n or_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n reveal_v and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o property_n or_o act_n of_o the_o humanity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o weep_v that_o learn_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n only_o not_o quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o not_o deitas_fw-la for_o want_v of_o care_n in_o speak_v and_o ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n antioch_n bin._n p._n 559._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o misunderstand_v cyril_n and_o think_v he_o hold_v that_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v proper_o become_v very_o flesh_n a_o severe_a epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n against_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o charge_v on_o he_o in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a saltness_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n miserum_fw-la illum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dimisit_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la gubernator_fw-la diutius_fw-la eorum_fw-la potiri_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la delectabilia_fw-la sed_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la viri_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nocentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pestem_fw-la quandam_fw-la amputavit_fw-la &_o abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n laetificabit_fw-la superstites_fw-la ejus_fw-la discessio_fw-la contristavit_fw-la verò_fw-la forsitan_fw-la mortuos_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la praegravati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remittant_fw-la vel_fw-la illos_fw-la diffugiat_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la cyri_n ciliciam_fw-la procurandum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la maxim_n hanc_fw-la suscipere_fw-la festinantiam_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la collegio_fw-la mortuos_fw-la asportantium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o gravissimum_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la imponere_fw-la ne_fw-la iterum_fw-la huc_fw-la perveniret_fw-la &_o instabilem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la infernis_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la adferat_fw-la ibi_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la sermocinetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la timemus_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la divideret_fw-la silet_fw-la miser_n invitus_fw-la nudata_fw-la illus_fw-la facta_fw-la alligant_a linguam_fw-la obstruunt_fw-la os_fw-la fraenant_fw-la sensum_fw-la ideo_fw-la plango_fw-la miserum_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la puram_fw-la mihi_fw-la delectationem_fw-la fecit_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la sed_fw-la dolore_fw-la permixtam_fw-la laetor_fw-la &_o jucundor_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pestilentiâ_fw-la common_a ecclesiae_fw-la videns_fw-la liberatum_fw-la contristor_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la requiem_n malorum_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la majora_fw-la &_o pejora_fw-la pertentans_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la somniavit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la perturbare_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la accusare_fw-la utpote_fw-la ea_fw-la colentem_fw-la sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la despexit_fw-la immisit_fw-la fimum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o fraenum_fw-la in_o labia_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n binnius_n think_v some_o bad_a man_n father_v this_o false_o on_o theodoret_n i_o will_v hope_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o council_n father_v it_o on_o he_o and_o none_o do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o the_o next_o charge_n bin._n p._n 559._o rebuke_v his_o charity_n viz._n his_o speech_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o domnus_n nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la obruta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la requiescant_fw-la theopathitae_fw-la be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o mind_n and_o use_v such_o word_n of_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o confident_o believe_v viz._n that_o not_o distinguish_v the_o concrete_a from_o the_o abstract_n and_o qui_fw-la deus_fw-la from_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o word_n for_o want_v of_o explication_n and_o distinction_n §_o 18._o in_o brief_a after_o the_o read_n of_o many_o paper_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v viz._n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o council_n as_o obedient_a as_o he_o desire_v §_o 19_o but_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n now_o give_v in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la or_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n he_o first_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o theodore_n mopsue_v which_o he_o renounce_v and_o he_o dispraise_v the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o good_a man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o instance_v in_o many_o who_o error_n be_v note_v and_o yet_o their_o person_n not_o condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v either_o recant_v they_o or_o better_o explain_v their_o word_n and_o he_o note_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n to_o have_v its_o own_o member_n now_o thus_o condemn_v that_o be_v by_o they_o accept_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la aut_fw-la simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la calced_fw-la synodo_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n quorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la nestorium_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o sober_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v any_o new_a judgement_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n in_o the_o case_n that_o death_n find_v they_o and_o in_o special_a theodore_n mopsue_v what_o the_o father_n do_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o my_o sentence_n nor_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o else_o condemn_v he_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o admit_v his_o wrong_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n if_o they_o have_v all_o deal_v as_o wise_o and_o christian-like_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v the_o confounder_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o nicephorus_n name_v many_o of_o origen_n error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o acts._n binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o origenist_n steal_v they_o out_o and_o falsify_v the_o record_n and_o also_o forge_v those_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o operation_n be_v assert_v but_o will_v they_o allow_v we_o equal_o to_o suspect_v such_o record_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o what_o good_a this_o council_n do_v and_o how_o the_o peaceable_a emperor_n attain_v the_o end_n that_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_a he_o of_o unite_n dissenter_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o binnius_n who_o follow_v baronius_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_v that_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n call_v hesitant_n when_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v will_v receive_v the_o holy_a chalcedon_n council_n be_v not_o obtain_v when_o this_o be_v end_v but_o rather_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la with_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o emperor_n stir_v up_o persecution_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v or_o banish_v vigilius_n hold_v to_o his_o constitutum_fw-la victor_n afric_n and_o other_o §_o 22._o i_o do_v impartial_o commend_v vigilius_n '_o we_o moderate_v constitutum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o vigilius_n that_o interest_n be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v change_v their_o very_a faith_n or_o judgement_n of_o council_n at_o least_o as_o their_o worldly_a motive_n change_v vigilius_n first_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la conc._n calce_v that_o be_v against_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la theodoret_n and_o ibas_n three_o bishop_n say_v binnius_n p._n 608._o see_v therefore_o that_o before_o this_o council_n a_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o african_a church_n because_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n it_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n sacrilege_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o irene_n have_v set_v up_o image_n and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n she_o own_o son_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v near_o ten_o year_n with_o stauratius_n his_o son_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o wound_a son_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n michael_n curopalates_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o peace_n but_o unfit_a for_o war_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n armenus_n a_o better_a and_o prosperous_a soldier_n this_o leo_n the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a leo_n against_o image_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o bishop_n conform_v present_o insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o second_o year_n this_o council_n call_v by_o he_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v some_o tread_v on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v they_o at_o a_o backdoor_n out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n that_o be_v for_o image_n be_v depose_v and_o theodorus_n melissenus_n that_o be_v against_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o rest_n thus_o do_v council_n against_o council_n thunder_n anathema_n and_o curse_v each_o other_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n till_o few_o be_v leave_v uncurse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o monastery_n also_o be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o image_n be_v reject_v nicetas_n &_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o champion_n for_o image_n and_o be_v both_o banish_v and_o imprison_v theodore_n write_v to_o the_o council_n for_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o venerable_a adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n theod._n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o image_n those_o council_n that_o please_v not_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o as_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o nic._n 2._o that_o please_v they_o have_v we_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o argument_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o council_n against_o image_n as_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o we_o may_v better_o see_v which_o have_v the_o better_a management_n §_o 114._o ccxliv_o the_o clergy_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abrogate_a god_n law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v put_v penance_n for_o the_o punishment_n instead_o of_o death_n but_o now_o at_o last_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n inhonestè_fw-fr &_o inauditè_fw-fr mordridatus_fw-la as_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v some_o hard_a penalty_n to_o save_v the_o clergy_n life_n and_o so_o they_o set_v great_a fine_n of_o money_n on_o the_o murderer_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o bishop_n must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o murder_n now_o have_v no_o great_a a_o punishment_n bishop_n will_v scarce_o be_v safe_a any_o more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o a_o village_n call_v theorius_n or_o dietenhoven_n §_o 115._o next_o succee_v pope_n stephen_n at_o rome_n platina_n say_v stephen_n the_o four_o anastasius_n and_o binnius_n say_v stephen_n the_o 5_o platina_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n anastasius_n and_o other_o say_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julius_n a_o roman_a anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marinus_n name_n charles_n die_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n call_v pius_n his_o brother_n die_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o stir_v up_o bernard_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o also_o be_v the_o saxon_a rebel_n paschal_n first_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n for_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o force_v by_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o the_o emperor_n pardon_v it_o but_o demand_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi paschal_n l._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o paschal_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n but_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n re-assumed_n many_o city_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o prevent_v new_a rebellion_n some_o say_v that_o bernard_n be_v but_o blind_v among_o other_o banish_v for_o treason_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodulfe_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n orleans_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o france_n join_v in_o the_o treason_n see_v petau._n hist._n mâ—nd_n li._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 116._o ccxlv_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o raise_v their_o ill_a will_n against_o he_o be_v too_o pious_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n yea_o so_o slothful_a do_v they_o grow_v that_o though_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n yet_o learn_v in_o his_o day_n grow_v to_o such_o decay_n that_o learned_a man_n become_v the_o common_a contempt_n and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o wealth_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o study_n care_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n that_o write_v instead_o of_o canon_n the_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n that_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o several_a sermon_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n isidore_n hierom_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretofore_o which_o they_o collect_v into_o 145_o chapter_n and_o canon_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o age_n do_v not_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pravity_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o medicine_n do_v the_o disease_n for_o such_o canon_n be_v ordinary_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o choice_a man_n such_o as_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n consent_v because_o they_o know_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o work_n §_o 117._o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n they_o cite_v isidore_n and_o hierom_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o act_n 20._o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n till_o schism_n show_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o rest_n they_o cite_v isidore_n '_o s_z word_n that_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeese_n dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o hierom_n '_o s_z on_o titus_n maintain_v the_o foresay_a identity_n and_o his_o sciat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la conservum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la and_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la nâ—potianum_fw-la many_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n '_o s_z describe_v his_o collegiate_n community_n of_o the_o clergy_n isidore_n '_o s_z word_n plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suae_fw-la magis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gregis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la praesules_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la divites_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o honorentur_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitione_n atque_fw-la abjecto_fw-la opere_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la solam_fw-la nominis_fw-la appetunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la ignorant_a non_fw-la fiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la nescire_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobare_fw-la est_fw-la if_o isidore_n say_v true_a remember_v that_o i_o wrong_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o as_o he_o affirm_v what_o better_a than_o we_o find_v can_v be_v
who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n ☜_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicolâ—â—_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n ☞_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o ☞_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a ☜_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n
man_n of_o desert_n who_o through_o sloth_n and_o malice_n they_o can_v match_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o to_o envy_v another_o fame_n but_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o disgrace_n and_o despair_v that_o his_o own_o name_n shall_v ever_o be_v famous_a with_o posterity_n ☞_o these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o fraud_n malice_n craft_n and_o evil_a speak_n do_v bite_v tear_v accuse_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o mankind_n like_o cowardly_a or_o slothful_a and_o useless_a dog_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o but_o will_v bite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v or_o in_o their_o den_n so_o platina_n ramanus_fw-la rule_v but_o three_o month_n §_o 15._o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n theodorus_n 2._o who_o say_v platina_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o seditious_a for_o he_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o prefer_v his_o follower_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o day_n next_o come_v john_n 9_o or_o 10._o as_o other_o say_v platina_n he_o restore_v the_o cause_n of_o pope-formosus_a many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o it_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o sedition_n that_o they_o hardly_o escape_v a_o battle_n baronius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n 4._o be_v depose_v and_o blind_v now_o by_o berengarius_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o pope_n crown_v he_o through_o fear_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v go_v he_o call_v lambert_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o synod_n concure_v with_o he_o declare_v the_o coronation_n both_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o arnulph_n to_o be_v null_a as_o be_v extort_a and_o so_o take_v lambert_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n sit_v very_o loose_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o crown_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v present_o depose_v will_v these_o pope_n have_v be_v martyr_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o gnostic_n that_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v but_o put_v in_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v have_v make_v they_o own_o a_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n on_o this_o occasion_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o confusion_n the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o ravenna_n for_o protection_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v §_o 16._o cccvi_o this_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o call_v ovetensis_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o as_o of_o small_a moment_n an._n 904._o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n decree_a that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v herein_o with_o pope_n stephen_n why_o bin._n p._n 1049._o they_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o do_v as_o such_o have_v use_v to_o do_v ☞_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v power_n by_o fear_n or_o hope_n can_v make_v such_o bishop_n and_o council_n sin_n and_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o and_o repent_v again_o as_o interest_n alter_v they_o be_v pardon_v but_o formosus_fw-la preferment_n from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v voted_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n excusable_a only_o by_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n his_o ordain_v clergy_n be_v restore_v and_o reordinations_a and_o re-baptizations_a forbid_v as_o unlawful_a §_o 17._o cccvii_o another_o synod_n he_o call_v at_o ravenna_n for_o the_o same_o use_n when_o he_o flee_v thither_o from_o rome_n of_o 74_o bishop_n baronius_n say_v he_o be_v another_o jeremias_n send_v of_o god_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v platina_n say_v i_o think_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o st._n peter_n step_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v idle_a slothful_a prince_n that_o will_v have_v peter_n ship_n thus_o toss_v lest_o the_o ruler_n if_o he_o look_v about_o he_o ☜_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o evil_a pilot_n arnulphus_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o simple_a or_o rather_o foolish_a of_o france_n be_v little_o better_a and_o so_o the_o hungarian_n destroy_v and_o kill_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o african_n in_o calabria_n and_o have_v little_a resistance_n blood_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n he_o add_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n and_o 15_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o he_o revive_v some_o sedition_n that_o before_o be_v almost_o extinct_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a question_n that_o herveus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n put_v to_o he_o bin._n p._n 1048_o what_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v and_o yet_o after_o baptism_n live_v as_o the_o heathen_n kill_v christian_n yea_o the_o priest_n ☜_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n on_o these_o because_o they_o be_v novice_n lest_o he_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o church_n to_o heathenism_n again_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n and_o experience_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v best_a §_o 18._o this_o pope_n have_v a_o corrival_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o schism_n sergius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v pope_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o banish_v do_v now_o get_v in_o again_o but_o john_n have_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o banish_v he_o once_o again_o onuphr_n chron._n p._n 28._o but_o have_v he_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o the_o succession_n have_v come_v down_o from_o he_o as_o right_o §_o 19_o benedict_n the_o 4._o come_n next_o nothing_o say_v platina_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o both_o prince_n pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v grow_v debauch_v bad_a prince_n make_v pope_n by_o tyranny_n now_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lose_v the_o empire_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v slay_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o they_o lose_v both_o italy_n germany_n and_o after_o france_n by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o clergy_n wickedness_n §_o 20._o leo._n 5._o came_n next_o anno_fw-la 907._o who_o thrust_v he_o in_o i_o find_v not_o but_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o 40._o day_n his_o familiar_a friend_n christopher_n have_v list_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v of_o grief_n where_o platina_n well_o note_v that_o the_o saying_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o preferment_n receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n do_v from_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n §_o 21._o christopher_z thus_o get_v in_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n keep_v it_o long_o than_o leo_n do_v even_o near_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o pope_n before_o do_v once_o again_o try_v for_o it_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o christopher_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n a_o holy_a place_n then_o no_o doubt_n for_o say_v platina_n this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o calamitous_a for_o in_o those_o time_n bad_a clergy_n man_n be_v thirst_n into_o monastery_n by_o way_n of_o banishment_n as_o heretofore_o into_o island_n §_o 22._o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o get_v the_o popedom_n be_v sergius_n 3._o who_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o cast_v out_o ☞_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n p._n 1052._o that_o wicked_a sergius_n nefandus_fw-la by_o albertus_n arm_n get_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a facinorosissimus_fw-la invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o so_o be_v by_o all_o man_n take_v for_o no_o lawful_a pope_n to_o his_o horrid_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v the_o most_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o by_o marozia_n a_o great_a whore_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n john_n after_o pope_n for_o many_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o two_o famous_a whore_n do_v rule_v rome_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n undo_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o formosus_fw-la and_o against_o stephen_n for_o both_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sergius_n be_v enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la for_o set_v up_o other_o power_n against_o france_n and_o because_o his_o party_n be_v against_o sergius_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o one_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n and_o the_o other_o his_o head_n and_o both_o cast_v into_o tiber_n if_o this_o be_v true_a
he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o time_n and_o bury_v again_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o corpse_n after_o or_o else_o he_o be_v find_v after_o the_o first_o time_n platina_n say_v it_o be_v report_v but_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v the_o corpse_n and_o bury_v it_o â—t_a st._n peter_n church_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n image_n bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o uncertainty_n be_v put_v into_o the_o story_n and_o that_o some_o think_v this_o move_v sergius_n to_o envy_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o formosus_fw-la party_n be_v against_o his_o papacy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o fisherman_n find_v he_o after_o the_o first_o cast_v into_o tiber_n or_o else_o his_o burial_n by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o occasion_n of_o sergius_n fact_n so_o little_a rest_n have_v this_o pope_n carcase_n be_v twice_o bury_v twice_o take_v up_o twice_o judge_v and_o execute_v after_o death_n and_o twice_o cast_v into_o tiber_n but_o say_v platina_n pope_n now_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o liberty_n and_o ambition_n disregard_v god_n worship_n exercise_v enmity_n against_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n glut_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o more_o secure_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o restrain_v vice_n this_o wicked_a man_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n §_o 24._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la forget_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_a how_o the_o roman_a succession_n escape_v from_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o and_o also_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n while_o such_o reign_v as_o be_v no_o pope_n ☞_o 3._o and_o also_o where_o be_v its_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n when_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o thus_o set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o head_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a nequis_fw-la pusillanimus_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la scandalum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la lest_o weak_a mind_a person_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o when_o such_o man_n invade_v the_o popedom_n unlawful_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n censure_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a yet_o those_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v who_o be_v pope_n especial_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v far_o off_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o how_o great_a a_o providence_n god_n govern_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o will_n of_o whore_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n do_v increase_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o great_a schism_n yet_o god_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n all_o nation_n persist_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o covent_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_a that_o save_v his_o true_a church_n from_o such_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o keep_v a_o union_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a usurper_n when_o now_o fifteen_o schism_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o such_o usurper_n if_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o intrude_a whore-monger_n be_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v those_o for_o pope_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o have_v not_o they_o then_o a_o seem_a church_n and_o indeed_o none_o when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a §_o 25._o cccviii_o they_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 909._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr order_v some_o reformation_n §_o 26._o leo_n call_v philosophus_fw-la son_n to_o basilius_n macedo_n this_o while_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v former_o suspect_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n upon_o some_o suggestion_n of_o photius_n and_o santabacenus_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reign_v and_o depose_v photius_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o ambition_n procure_v thus_o sin_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o sinner_n alexander_n his_o uncle_n be_v guardian_n to_o leo_n son_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a nicholas_n have_v before_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o upon_o offence_n depose_v and_o euthymius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o alexander_n depose_v euthymius_n and_o restore_v nicholas_n and_o have_v spend_v thirteen_o month_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o constantine_n seven_o year_n old_a with_o his_o mother_n zoe_n reign_v alone_o constantine_n ducas_n rebel_a be_v subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n conquer_a by_o leo_n phocas_n general_n 1â—_n who_o thereupon_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v slay_v eight_o year_n after_o zoe_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o romanus_n lecapenus_n make_v guardian_n and_o caesar_n he_o advance_v three_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o like_a honour_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o other_o son_n theophilact_fw-mi patriark_n instead_o of_o stephen_n though_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o bulgarian_a king_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v himself_o god_n punish_v this_o by_o permit_v his_o own_o son_n stephen_n to_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n at_o last_o constantine_n awake_v and_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o rule_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n fifteen_o year_n and_o then_o die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v kill_v by_o romanus_n son_n after_o he_o nicephorus_n phocus_n a_o successful_a warrior_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n rule_v the_o church_n call_v he_o bad_a for_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n his_o wife_n theophanon_n and_o john_n trimisces_n who_o succeed_v kill_v he_o thus_o have_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o ambition_n §_o 27._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 3d._n who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n publish_v constitution_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la p._n 1053._o deride_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v church_n law_n §_o 28._o lando_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n anno_fw-la 912._o and_o sit_v 6._o month_n and_o 22._o day_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o man_n at_o the_o importunate_a instance_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o impudent_a whore_n theodora_n who_o have_v prostitute_v one_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o the_o other_o theodora_n to_o aldebert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n and_o hereby_o have_v obtain_v or_o keep_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v pope_n if_o this_o whore_n be_v monarch_n do_v create_v john_n who_o she_o most_o filthy_o dote_v on_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ravina_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a he_o make_v he_o there_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o filthy_a a_o act_n he_o died._n luitpraud_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o §_o 29._o next_o come_v this_o same_o man_n anno_fw-la 912_o john_n 10._o say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o whore_n marozia_n say_v some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o marozia_n kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o onuphrius_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o john_n but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v son_n to_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n this_o pope_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n be_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n for_o great_a comeliness_n of_o person_n dote_v on_o and_o say_v luitpraud_n get_v he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☞_o that_o she_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o he_o so_o seldom_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n will_v necessitate_v so_o say_v they_o this_o impudent_a man_n be_v powerful_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v a_o false_a pope_n and_o wicked_a invader_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o they_o show_v how_o this_o whore_n obtain_v her_o power_n but_o be_v this_o no_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n neither_o nor_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n while_o he_o sit_v 13._o or_o as_o onuphrius_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o no_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n he_o that_o be_v a_o invader_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o after_o consent_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n become_v the_o lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o
purgatory_n say_v bin._n as_o some_o apparition_n prove_v but_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o pain_n by_o st._n odilo_n prayer_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v alms._n you_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o a_o pope_n you_o need_v not_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o intelligence_n from_o purgatory_n §_o 100_o this_o pope_n own_o brother_n son_n to_o the_o tusculane_n earl_n by_o his_o power_n present_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n but_o bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o invade_v pope_n afterward_o repent_v resign_v and_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v their_o vote_n when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o power_n and_o advantage_n but_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o while_n now_o die_v the_o pious_a emperor_n henry_n ☜_o and_o when_o he_o die_v give_v up_o his_o religious_a wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o receive_v she_o who_o enter_v a_o monastery_n according_o conrade_n his_o general_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n john_n 21_o as_o plat._n 18_o as_o bin._n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n conrade_n restore_v he_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n obey_v §_o 101._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n a_o 1029._o give_v a_o apostolical_a title_n to_o martial_a their_o founder_n §_o 102._o an._n 1â—32_n another_o at_o pampilone_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n seat_n §_o 103._o prince_n in_o this_o age_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n especial_o their_o zeal_n for_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n yet_o amend_v the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o nephew_n to_o john_n and_o son_n to_o albericus_n most_o say_v he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a some_o say_v 18._o capable_a say_v baron_n and_o bin._n of_o impudence_n and_o luxury_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n intrude_v an._n 1030._o and_o say_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o humane_a frailty_n rush_v into_o impudence_n and_o live_v to_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o consul_n ptolemy_n favour_v it_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o give_v it_o up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bartholomew_n whereupon_o silvester_n the_o 3d._n come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o sabine_n even_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n but_o he_o have_v fcarcâ—_n sit_v three_o month_n but_o benedict_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tusculan_n return_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o invader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o three_o man_n john_n arch-presbyter_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o same_o seat_n bring_v yet_o a_o great_a deformity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o three-headed_a beast_n arise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v miserable_o infest_v the_o holy_a chain_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n grand_a flatterer_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o gratian_n a_o presbyter_n pity_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o all_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o hire_v they_o all_o to_o resign_v and_o so_o benedict_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n depose_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o execute_v his_o lust_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n when_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n eleven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n have_v do_v the_o like_a each_o be_v content_v with_o his_o assign_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o church_n an._n 1044._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a union_n peace_n and_o concord_n the_o schism_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o bar._n and_o bin._n but_o how_o come_v this_o presbyter_n to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o rich_a you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v out_o the_o three_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n himself_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 104._o but_o though_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o credible_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v six_o wernerus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o 20_o schism_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benâ—dict_n the_o 9th_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n also_o say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n 3d._n get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o gregory_n the_o 6_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v church-office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o 6._o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o wernerus_n onuphrius_n platina_n baronius_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o and_o the_o three_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n before_o they_o resign_v to_o the_o four_o no_o doubt_n leave_v he_o his_o part_n this_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a which_o will_v ascertain_v wicked_a man_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o if_o wernerus_n say_v true_a that_o this_o johan._n gratianus_n make_v gregory_n 6_o be_v illiterate_a he_o be_v a_o strange_a roman_a arch-presbyter_n before_o and_o a_o strange_a pope_n after_o but_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v ordain_v a_o fellow_n pope_n that_o can_v read_v §_o 105._o this_o horrid_a monstrous_a villain_n call_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o canonize_v simeon_n a_o anchorite_n at_o trevirs_n do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a judge_n and_o lover_n of_o saint_n he_o crowned_z conrade_z the_o emperor_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o master_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o rebel_v say_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v §_o 106._o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v 1._o one_o at_o lymoges_n to_o judge_v st._n martial_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o soldier_n that_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o all_o the_o country_n where_o they_o prevail_v save_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n another_o at_o beauvois_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o another_o at_o tribur_n unknown_a for_o what_o §_o 107._o this_o pope_n gregory_n 6_o who_o be_v john_n gratian_n the_o roman_a arch-presbyter_n that_o werner_n say_v be_v illiterate_a and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow_n pope_n be_v very_o various_o describe_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o end_v the_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n make_v he_o simoniacal_a that_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o get_v the_o papacy_n baron_n and_o bin._n for_o this_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malicious_a liar_n they_o say_v that_o gregory_n for_o punish_v sacrilegious_a villain_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o care_v not_o for_o anathema_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o now_o live_v by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n as_o a_o simonist_n and_o a_o murderer_n conrade_n be_v dead_a and_o henry_n his_o son_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutria_n near_o rome_n where_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o three_o former_a be_v depose_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o this_o gregory_n 6._o say_v most_o author_n and_o even_o hermannus_n that_o write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n be_v depose_v but_o say_v baron_n he_o honest_o resign_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v find_v so_o bad_a that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n choose_v say_v most_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v say_v bin._n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n in_o germany_n call_v clement_n the_o second_o §_o 108._o the_o emperor_n
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
the_o pope_n heresy_n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v ☞_o much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o read_v and_o massing_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o priest_n that_o mass_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v there_o need_v many_o mass-priest_n and_o not_o so_o many_o preacher_n and_o that_o silence_v excommunicate_v priest_n be_v bind_v to_o cease_v preach_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o add_v if_o silence_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n ☞_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o sententia_fw-la injust_a lata_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la judice_fw-la si_fw-la errorem_fw-la inducat_fw-la vel_fw-la poceatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la afferet_fw-la nec_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tenenda_fw-la pag._n 364._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 2._o or_o that_o priest_n preach_v 3._o orto_n abolish_v all_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v civil_a governor_n etc._n etc._n iu_o joh._n de_fw-fr poleâ—nar_fw-mi archdiacon_n barcinon_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o day_n speech_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o mis-spendeth_a much_o time_n in_o dispute_v for_o their_o propriety_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_n take_v dominion_n for_o empire_n or_o civil_a force_a power_n of_o government_n and_o for_o inordinate_a possession_n of_o lordship_n and_o great_a wealth_n §_o 36._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n be_v universal_a and_o right_o call_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n removal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n 5._o approve_a it_o but_o in_o part_n it_o begin_v 1431._o and_o continue_v above_o eleven_o year_n §_o 37._o cccclxxiii_n an._n â—438_n a_o council_n at_o bridge_n concur_v with_o this_o at_o basil_n make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil._n §_o 38._o cccclxxiv_n next_o come_v the_o anti-council_n at_o ferrary_a and_o florence_n where_o the_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o distress_a greek_n be_v make_v all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o greek_n history_n publish_v by_o dr._n creighton_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n at_o once_o and_o how_o can_v they_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a ☜_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o the_o sixteen_o sixteen_o 39_o after_o many_o war_n eugenius_n the_o depose_a pope_n die_v an._n 1447._o have_v make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n decree_n from_o who_o be_v their_o succession_n and_o nicholas_n the_o 5._o succeed_v he_o italy_n still_o continue_v in_o bloody_a war_n pope_n faelix_fw-la at_o last_v resign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v once_o more_o but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v still_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n ☜_o and_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o one_o steph._n hircanius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o pope_n secure_v himself_o by_o hang_v many_o of_o they_o §_o 40_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v a_o union_n with_o rome_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n find_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o utter_o averse_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o desire_a success_n for_o now_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o 1455._o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 41._o cccclxxv_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n about_o church_n order_v decree_v pray_v oft_o for_o the_o dead_a forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o massing_n in_o unconsecrated_a place_n etc._n etc._n §_o 42._o cccclxxvi_fw-la a_o synod_n at_o lion_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o desire_v king_n charles_n concurrence_n §_o 43._o an_n 1455_o calixtus_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v pope_n he_o raise_v a_o sea_n army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n be_v captain_n rome_n be_v still_o in_o war_n he_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n a_o antipope_n be_v also_o make_v call_v clement_n 8._o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o resign_v he_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n who_o ruin_n platina_n say_v he_o see_v with_o admiration_n he_o make_v a_o new_a holiday_n for_o christ_n transfiguration_n §_o 44._o next_o come_v aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n especial_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o recant_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v a_o bastard_n and_o for_o fornication_n particular_o with_o a_o english_a woman_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n and_o remember_v his_o father_n what_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n he_o have_v be_v himself_o but_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o worthiness_n he_o be_v vehement_a for_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o can_v not_o so_o far_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o war_n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n as_o to_o accomplish_v it_o platina_n record_v many_o of_o his_o sentence_n ☞_o among_o which_o be_v every_o sect_n establish_v by_o authority_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v for_o its_o honesty_n the_o mortal_n measure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a astronomy_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o profitable_a the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a joy_n without_o virtue_n they_o that_o know_v most_o doubt_v most_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n not_o wise_a man_n as_o all_o river_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a man_n court_n flatterer_n rule_v king_n as_o they_o list_v prince_n hear_v none_o so_o ready_o as_o accuser_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n to_o a_o king_n he_o that_o rule_v many_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o measure_v the_o public_a affair_n by_o his_o own_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n ill_a physician_n kill_v body_n and_o unskilful_a priest_n soul_n ☞_o virtue_n enrich_v the_o clergy_n vice_n impoverish_v they_o marriage_n be_v for_o great_a reason_n forbid_a priest_n and_o for_o great_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o he_o that_o too_o much_o pardon_v his_o son_n cherish_v his_o enemy_n the_o covetous_a never_o please_v man_n but_o by_o die_v lie_v be_v a_o servile_a vice_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v his_o recantation_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o his_o dignity_n raise_v he_o so_o high_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_o and_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o his_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v that_o no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v o_o then_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n even_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v all_o certain_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o §_o 45._o paulus_n 2._o succee_v pius_n a_o man_n just_a and_o clement_a say_v platina_n himself_o yet_o say_v he_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o